Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	bear_v	jesus_n	zachary_n	24	3	16.1861	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A45436	A paraphrase and annotations upon all the books of the New Testament briefly explaining all the difficult places thereof / by H. Hammond.	Hammond, Henry, 1605-1660.	1659 (1659)	Wing H573B; ESTC R28692	3,063,581	1,056

as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o jeremies_n be_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jeremy_n rest_v on_o zachary_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v here_o cite_v as_o jeremies_n and_o not_o as_o zacharies_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o that_o people_n and_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n send_v in_o against_o he_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n whether_o by_o a_o write_a bill_n of_o they_o or_o by_o some_o attorney_n instruct_v by_o they_o themselves_z coming_z not_o in_o joh._n 18._o 28._o he_o make_v no_o kind_n of_o reply_n 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o paraphrase_n 13._o do_v thou_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o thyself_o hear_v what_o charge_n be_v send_v in_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o those_o sufficient_o testify_v against_o thou_o 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o paraphrase_n 14._o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v christ_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n or_o plea_n for_o himself_o at_o which_o pilate_n extreme_o wonder_v 15._o now_o at_o that_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v note_n d_o wont_a to_o release_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v paraphrase_n 15._o now_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o yearly_a passover_n a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o procurator_n to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n by_o pardon_v some_o prisoner_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n 16._o and_o they_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n paraphrase_n 17_o which_o by_o many_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_v they_o have_v deliver_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o proposal_n be_v because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o malice_n in_o some_o great_a person_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o concern_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o persecute_v and_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v probable_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o release_v 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o because_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n his_o wife_n send_v he_o a_o message_n how_o she_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o by_o those_o terror_n incite_v to_o stop_v he_o from_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o jesus_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n prevail_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o barrabas_n and_o by_o cry_n and_o clamour_n require_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 21._o then_o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n paraphrase_n 21._o do_v you_o choose_v to_o have_v release_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o that_o custom_n v_o 15._o 22._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o whole_a multitude_n instigate_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n cry_v out_o v_o 23._o 23._o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 23._o but_o the_o more_o pilate_n seem_v to_o believe_v he_o guiltless_a the_o more_o violent_a be_v they_o in_o their_o clamour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o when_o pilate_n discern_v this_o that_o his_o express_v his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n innocence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o allay_v the_o people_n violence_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o mutiny_v put_v they_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o distemper_n he_o solemn_o call_v for_o water_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o wash_v his_o hand_n desirous_a thereby_o to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o guilt_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v guiltless_a it_o shall_v or_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n lie_v upon_o you_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n cry_v out_o let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o ever_o guilt_n there_o be_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n let_v it_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 26._o then_o release_v he_o barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 26._o though_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o scourge_v lu._n 23._o 16_o 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 1._o that_o pilate_n scourge_v he_o long_o before_o he_o sentence_v he_o to_o crucifixion_n v_o 16._o nay_o after_o the_o scourge_v he_o be_v very_a industrion_n to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n v_o 4_o 8_o 12._o and_o mat._n 23._o 24._o scourge_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v yet_o upon_o this_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o resist_v to_o that_o of_o scourge_v he_o superad_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n crucifixion_n also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v scourge_v preparative_n to_o it_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 23._o b._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o whole_a band_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n come_v and_o surround_v he_o as_o a_o guard_n to_o a_o malefactor_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n paraphrase_n 28._o robe_n of_o state_n such_o as_o person_n of_o honour_n wear_v in_o public_a assembly_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o to_o make_v he_o somewhat_o which_o may_v look_v like_o a_o crown_n they_o take_v thorn_n and_o plait_v they_o into_o that_o form_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n and_o make_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n 30._o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o have_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n and_o deride_v he_o long_o enough_o that_o way_n they_o then_o tooun_v the_o reed_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o

speech_n must_v not_o be_v that_o his_o time_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o fit_a point_n of_o time_n to_o do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a because_o more_o beneficial_a when_o the_o wine_n be_v quite_o spend_v or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o time_n to_o do_v his_o miracle_n so_o open_o and_o public_o as_o mary_n seem_v to_o believe_v and_o his_o kindred_n after_o insist_v on_o c._n 7._o 4_o but_o christ_n frequent_o provide_v against_o for_o what_o reason_n see_v mat._n 8._o b._n to_o this_o latter_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n consider_v all_o together_o do_v most_o incline_v and_o according_o the_o result_n be_v that_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o more_o private_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o none_o of_o the_o guest_n or_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o only_o to_o the_o waiter_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o mother_n that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o event_n for_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manager_n or_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n know_v it_o not_o but_o only_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o waiter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o far_a public_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o miracle_n but_o only_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o beginning_n or_o praeludium_n of_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o wonder_n v_o 11._o by_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o this_o not_o to_o all_o but_o his_o disciple_n of_o who_o peculiar_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o for_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v only_o a_o form_n of_o repress_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v alone_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v mar_n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o mat._n 8._o 29._o mar._n 5._o 7._o lu._n 8._o 28._o to_o express_a dislike_n to_o the_o proposal_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o according_o it_o here_o signify_v christ_n dislike_n of_o mary_n proposal_n which_o be_v without_o any_o care_n of_o secrecy_n public_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o wine_n now_o it_o be_v want_v which_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christ_n dislike_v &_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o do_v his_o miracle_n so_o public_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o season_n to_o do_v the_o miracle_n but_o only_o not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o public_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o gregory_n nyssene_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o his_o time_n of_o do_v any_o miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o read_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n also_o be_v not_o my_o hour_n yet_o come_v and_o to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o be_o not_o i_o yet_o of_o age_n to_o be_v master_n of_o my_o own_o action_n will_v thou_o rule_v i_o now_o at_o this_o age_n still_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o alter_v the_o punctation_n justin_n martyr_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaest_n and_o answ_n ad_fw-la ortho._n will_v have_v it_o render_v thus_o literal_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v wine_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o p._n 136._o but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a and_o beyond_o exception_n chap._n iii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 2._o who_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o by_o night_n c._n 7._o 50._o and_o 19_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o be_v convince_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o thy_o miracle_n testify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v falsity_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o jesus_n willing_a to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o flatter_v himself_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o undertake_n his_o service_n own_v and_o confess_v of_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n without_o be_v his_o proselyte_n and_o forsake_v his_o former_a course_n tell_v he_o positive_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v again_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n even_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n contrary_a to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o by_o night_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o secret_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o christian_a here_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o a_o great_a height_n then_o that_o of_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o member_n of_o their_o sanhedrim_n or_o a_o saint_n hereafter_o 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v be_v enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o nicodemus_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o literal_a sound_n not_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n ask_v how_o a_o man_n of_o full_a year_n can_v again_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v note_v a_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o jesus_n answer_v he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o proselyte_n and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v among_o you_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o as_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o renounce_v his_o former_a whether_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a course_n the_o first_o express_v by_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n proselytisme_n now_o also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o according_o so_o here_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o second_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v on_o a_o new_a pure_a spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o pass_v under_o those_o external_a wash_n agreeable_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o by_o water_n as_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a_o he_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n paraphrase_n 6._o the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o new_a christian_a birth_n that_o have_v not_o thus_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o christian_a lfe_n will_v be_v but_o natural_a action_n at_o least_o but_o external_a purification_n restraint_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n thus_o bear_v anew_o from_o that_o high_a principle_n a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v spiritual_a purification_n of_o the_o very_a spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n

or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n pro●esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o a●ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 41._o 15._o which_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isa_n 28._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o the_o cart_n wheel_n and_o one_o of_o these_o the_o ox_n draw_v over_o it_o so_o at_o once_o with_o their_o foot_n tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o with_o these_o break_n the_o straw_n into_o small_a part_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a food_n for_o their_o cattle_n all_o the_o year_n this_o they_o take_v away_o and_o put_v up_o in_o bag_n as_o for_o the_o ch●ffe_n the_o wind_n drive_v that_o away_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o 4._o and_o job_n 21._o 18._o and_o isa_n 41._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v g._n winnow_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v take_v they_o only_o in_o case_n of_o the_o wind_n turn_v when_o they_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o chaff_n back_o again_o upon_o the_o floor_n they_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o at_o the_o wind-side_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o the_o chaff_n and_o so_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o a_o fire_n never_o quenchable_a till_o it_o have_v do_v its_o work_n to_o this_o description_n of_o their_o practice_n many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v the_o thresh_v the_o mountain_n isa_n 41._o 15._o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o threshing-floor_n in_o such_o eminent_a place_n and_o so_o set_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n winnow_v or_o disperse_v they_o as_o chaff_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o v_o 16._o so_o jer._n 4._o 11._o a_o dry_a wind_n of_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o to_o winnow_v nor_o to_o cleanse_v even_o a_o full_a wind_n from_o those_o place_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a wind_n in_o stead_n of_o winnow_v or_o cleanse_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaste_a carry_v all_o away_o so_o prov._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wise_a king_n that_o he_o scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o scatter_v they_o as_o he_o that_o winnow_v and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o bring_v first_o upon_o they_o the_o wheel_n or_o thresh_a instrument_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheel_n that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o in_o isa_n 28._o 27._o join_v with_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o psal_n 83._o 13._o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n both_o part_n refer_v to_o this_o custom_n also_o make_v they_o as_o a_o thresh_a wheel_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o corn_n drive_v one_o part_n from_o another_o and_o then_o the_o wind_n come_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n and_o then_o follow_v as_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v set_v the_o chaff_n on_o the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o lick_v it_o quite_o up_o persecute_v they_o so_o with_o thy_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 5._o 44._o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o the_o flame_n devour_v the_o chaff_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o winnow_v and_o burn_v the_o chaff_n this_o verse_n accord_v with_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v viz._n christ_n rich_a promise_n of_o all_o merciful_a reception_n and_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o threaten_v of_o all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n former_o express_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n approach_v and_o again_o by_o the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n ready_a to_o hew_v it_o down_o and_o that_o attend_v with_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o here_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o foretell_v the_o godly_a true_a penitent_n that_o receive_v christ_n through_o these_o tribulation_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n that_o can_v not_o bear_v or_o hold_v out_o the_o trial_n all_o that_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n carry_v away_o be_v general_o destroy_v the_o corn_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o garner_n and_o the_o chaff_n devour_v with_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o like_o a_o dove_n that_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n can_v i_o think_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n nor_o from_o the_o parallel_n mar._n 1._o 10._o but_o only_a that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v or_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n use_v to_o do_v on_o any_o thing_n first_o hover_v and_o over_o shadow_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v be_v best_a render_v in_o or_o with_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o spirit_n descend_v so_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v real_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n i._n e._n as_o a_o dove_n visible_o descend_v and_o light_n on_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o resemble_v a_o dove_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o act_n 2._o 3._o the_o divide_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n do_v not_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v of_o fire_n at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n burning_z etc._n etc._n but_o either_o in_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n like_o that_o of_o fire_n not_o define_v any_o shape_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v visible_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mary_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o she_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overshadow_v she_o be_v affirm_v luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o that_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a here_o to_o this_o of_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dove_n use_v to_o do_v when_o it_o come_v down_o and_o visible_o light_v on_o any_o thing_n nay_o other_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o bright_a cloud_n i._n e._n a_o appearance_n of_o shine_a light_n as_o broad_a as_o a_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 17._o 5._o thus_o hover_v over_o or_o overshadowed_a they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o mark_v 9_o 7._o luke_n 9_o 34._o and_o according_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n those_o officer_n or_o minister_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n overshadow_v or_o hover_v over_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o so_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 17._o this_o voice_n at_o this_o time_n deliver_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n gloria_fw-la majestaticae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o targum_fw-la i._n e._n from_o this_o cloud_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o wherein_o elias_n and_o moses_n appear_v and_o so_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o appear_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n or_o power_n christ_n aftermiracle_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o learned_a man_n in_o render_v the_o jewish_a writer_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n inhabit_v or_o appear_v among_o we_o ordinary_o render_v glory_n by_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o appearance_n or_o how_o he_o visible_o be_v see_v or_o appear_v to_o descend_v but_o for_o the_o shape_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o express_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v not_o on_o he_o here_o any_o bodily_a shape_n but_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v present_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i._n e._n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o appear_v

bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v take_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v they_o so_o v._n 25._o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o gift_n extraordinary_a attend_v this_o commission_n partly_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o and_o endow_v with_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n confer_v on_o they_o so_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v god_n confer_v this_o authority_n on_o they_o to_o which_o be_v join_v also_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o prophesy_v also_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 29._o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n according_o so_o at_o the_o make_n of_o saul_n king_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o some_o extraordinary_a change_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o which_o his_o commission_n be_v evidence_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n prophetic_a commission_n be_v thus_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o above_o what_o have_v before_o be_v do_v to_o any_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o this_o from_o isa_n 61._o 1._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o explain_v by_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11._o 2_o 3._o which_o signify_v a_o commission_n and_o all_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o of_o his_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 4_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o be_v endow_v with_o commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n and_o according_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o seventy_o and_o saul_n after_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49._o or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o his_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o will_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o context_n and_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o but_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_a other_o 17_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v seventy_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o turn_n two_o at_z once_o as_o harbinger_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n in_o every_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o province_n be_v large_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o when_o you_o go_v you_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o danger_n and_o ill_a reception_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 4._o yet_o let_v not_o that_o deter_v you_o or_o put_v you_o upon_o make_v provision_n beforehand_o for_o your_o journey_n and_o as_o you_o go_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o civility_n with_o any_o intend_v and_o mind_v that_o one_o business_n you_o go_v about_o 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 6._o any_o to_o who_o peace_n proper_o belong_v any_o pious_a person_n call_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o son_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n traitor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o any_o pliable_a person_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v there_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 7._o remove_v not_o out_o of_o one_o house_n to_o go_v to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o receive_v without_o any_o scruple_n the_o entertainment_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o see_v mat._n 3._o note_v c._n 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o usage_n of_o we_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 5._o and_o as_o a_o token_n to_o assure_v you_o that_o your_o destruction_n be_v very_o near_o fall_v on_o you_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o that_o judgement_n come_v v_o 14._o 13._o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 13._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o city_n of_o jewry_n among_o who_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o vengeance_n approach_v shall_v be_v more_o supportable_a than_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n paraphrase_n 15._o destruction_n and_o desolation_n see_v mat._n 11._o 23._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o the_o not_o harken_v to_o your_o preach_n the_o despise_n of_o these_o warning_n of_o you_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o i_o that_o have_v send_v you_o and_o so_o of_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o have_v destine_v this_o only_a

how_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o as_o all_o th●se_a come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o the_o former_a seem_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a unless_o we_o prefer_v that_o other_o read_v which_o we_o find_v in_o marcus_n eremita_n d._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v be_v please_v or_o glad_a if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v as_o for_o the_o fire_n here_o although_o that_o may_v signify_v only_o a_o purgative_a fire_n and_o intimate_v christ_n desire_n of_o purify_n the_o world_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o come_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appear_v in_o fire_n act_n 2._o yet_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o context_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n all_o one_o with_o division_n v._n 51._o which_o though_o it_o cause_v some_o smart_n yet_o it_o have_v very_o useful_a quality_n as_o that_o of_o explore_v or_o try_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v division_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v try_v and_o find_v right_o in_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o christ_n come_n see_v v_o 52._o etc._n etc._n &_o lu._n 2._o 35._o that_o of_o try_v heb._n 4._o 12._o lu._n 2._o 35._o who_o be_v faithful_a adherent_n to_o he_o who_o not_o which_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 50._o a_o baptism_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n of_o the_o future_a so_o 2_o esdr_n 4._o 45._o habet_fw-la venire_fw-la be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v rise_v be_v render_v in_o latin_a habent_fw-la resurgere_fw-la so_o in_o 29._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 30._o oft_o in_o lactantius_n quòd_fw-la carne_fw-la indui_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o again_o quòd_fw-la plurimae_fw-la sectae_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la haberent_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n paraphrase_n 1._o galilean_n a_o faction_n of_o judas_n gaulonita_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o it_o be_v think_v pilate_n set_v upon_o and_o kill_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v paraphrase_n 3._o if_o you_o continue_v your_o present_a wicked_a practice_n raise_v sedition_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o frequent_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v see_v titus_n bostrensis_n p._n 803._o c._o then_o as_o they_o perish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pascha_fw-la at_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o shall_v a_o multitude_n of_o you_o on_o that_o very_a day_n see_v josephus_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o temple_n be_v slaughter_v like_o sheep_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n a_o sedition_n raise_v in_o the_o city_n 4._o or_o those_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v paraphrase_n 5._o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o of_o that_o tower_n 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n this_o people_n have_v long_o be_v unprofitable_a make_v no_o return_n to_o all_o god_n husbandry_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o dress_v and_o manure_v they_o and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o destruction_n and_o excision_n the_o parable_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n 7._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n or_o make_v this_o experiment_n whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n or_o no_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 11._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a lift_n up_o herself_o paraphrase_n 11._o sore_a disease_n inflict_v on_o on_o she_o by_o the_o devil_n v_o 16._o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o she_o do_v so_o extreme_o stoop_v that_o she_o can_v hardly_o see_v the_o heaven_n 12._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 12._o thy_o disease_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_v god_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n be_v angry_a that_o jesus_n do_v cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n give_v command_v to_o the_o multitude_n say_v there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o week_n 15._o the_o lord_n then_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o c._n stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o water_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o on_o who_o satan_n have_v inflict_v a_o sore_a disease_n of_o 18_o year_n duration_n be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o resemble_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o be_v grow_v and_o wax_v note_v a_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 19_o mat._n 13._o 31._o 20._o and_o again_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o be_v like_a leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v paraphrase_n 21._o mat._n 13._o 33._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n 23._o then_o say_v

undertake_v this_o new_a course_n and_o forsake_v the_o former_a nor_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o your_o eye_n many_o thing_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o at_o all_o know_v by_o man_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o example_n the_o wind_n which_o though_o no_o body_n know_v from_o what_o part_n precise_o it_o come_v what_o beginning_n it_o have_v and_o how_o produce_v and_o when_o it_o rise_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o cease_v yet_o have_v most_o discernible_a effect_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n be_v discernible_o another_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o new_a birth_n be_v and_o must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o growth_n etc._n etc._n discernible_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o beginning_n or_o source_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v this_o unto_o he_o be_v undiscernible_a see_v mar._n 4._o 26._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o nicodemus_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o still_o question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v this_o that_o i_o say_v of_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o but_o perfect_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o doctrine_n about_o proselyte_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n a_o pharisee_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o see_v mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 13._o b._n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o so_o wonder_v at_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 12._o be_v not_o believe_v or_o understand_v v._n 9_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n see_v v._n 31._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o the_o very_a messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_o n●w_o a_o man_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v typify_v by_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o herein_o have_v god_n unspeakable_a love_n be_v express_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o give_v example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n all_o on_o this_o one_o design_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o my_o mission_n from_o god_n my_o father_n be_v design_v all_o in_o mercy_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_o on_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o punishment_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o be_v by_o i_o secure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o punishment_n only_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o be_v certain_o condemn_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o very_a covenant_n of_o which_o mercy_n to_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n all_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o refuse_v of_o christ_n now_o send_v to_o he_o as_o have_v not_o embrace_v that_o only_a remedy_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o he_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o when_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o you_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o all_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n they_o be_v so_o besot_v to_o their_o own_o sinful_a way_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o purify_v by_o christ_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o he_o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o he_o that_o fear_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o conceal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o that_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o mean_n to_o continue_v so_o who_o can_v venture_v his_o action_n in_o the_o light_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o he_o engage_v to_o reform_v they_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o he_o that_o live_v a_o justifyable_a life_n or_o resolve_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o a_o sincere_a upright_a person_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o director_n will_v come_v cheerful_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o strict_a duty_n and_o venture_v to_o have_v his_o action_n judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o baptize_v they_o 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salem_n because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v

and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 23._o a_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o as_o commodious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o thither_o the_o people_n come_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o there_o 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o brugensis_n the_o jew_n about_o purify_n paraphrase_n 25._o his_o receive_a of_o proselyte_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n on_o which_o occasion_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o hereupon_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v john_n that_o christ_n describe_v he_o to_o he_o receive_v proselyte_n with_o this_o ceremony_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a recourse_n to_o he_o 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_fw-la man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o commission_n do_v not_o equal_v i_o to_o he_o 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o i_o always_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o his_o harbinger_n 29._o note_n b_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 29._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v the_o bride_n in_o secret_a conference_n to_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n hearken_v at_o the_o door_n to_o hear_v whether_o all_o succeed_v well_o or_o no_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n signify_v by_o some_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v usual_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o all_o succeed_v prosperous_o than_o that_o friend_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o i_o in_o my_o attendance_n on_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v far_o foretell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v increase_v daily_o in_o splendour_n and_o fame_n and_o i_o proportionable_o decrease_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o such_o as_o i_o who_o be_o a_o earthly_a man_n have_v my_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o earth_n and_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v or_o do_v be_v but_o of_o a_o earthy_a but_o what_o he_o of_o a_o much_o high_a original_n my_o baptise_v be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a baptism_n see_v v._n 12._o only_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o do_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o one_o so_o send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n shall_v lie_v as_o that_o god_n shall_v lie_v himself_o 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o limit_a measure_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o god_n to_o go_v on_o such_o or_o such_o a_o errand_n on_o which_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o all_o their_o prophecy_n but_o on_o christ_n the_o spirit_n descend_v once_o for_o all_o and_o command_v belief_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 35._o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n fit_a to_o reveal_v see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o whosoever_o give_v up_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o course_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o all_o felicity_n eternal_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o contumacious_o against_o his_o doctrine_n continue_v immutable_o and_o inevitable_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o both_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o addition_n of_o his_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o powerful_a method_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recall_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o bear_v of_o water_n the_o nature_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o initiate_a they_o by_o wash_v or_o baptism_n note_n on_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o a._n as_o also_o their_o put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n of_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v newborn_a note_n on_o mat._n 19_o 28._o d._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a proselytisme_n and_o have_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n not_o only_o the_o wash_n in_o water_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o a._n man_n be_v here_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o nicodemus_n a_o learned_a jew_n and_o a_o master_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wonder_n how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o ask_v this_o gross_a question_n to_o that_o first_o part_n of_o it_o how_o one_o that_o be_v of_o age_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o christ_n wonder_v at_o he_o v_o 10._o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o proselytisme_n which_o no_o know_a jew_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o circumcise_v and_o be_v so_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v as_o one_o recens_fw-la natus_fw-la new_o bear_v bring_v forth_o by_o another_o mother_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o be_v now_o no_o long_a kin_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v in_o effect_n a_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o he_o that_o so_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n mat._n 19_o 28._o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a punctation_n he_o leave_v brother_n and_o sister_n father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n v_o 29._o and_o mar._n 10._o 29._o and_o lu._n 18._o 29._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 11_o 12._o intimate_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n which_o nicodemus_n so_o little_o understand_v of_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o see_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a inferior_a earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o high_a celestial_a doctrine_n so_o much_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v refer_v still_o to_o this_o custom_n of_o proselyte_n

26._o for_o as_o god_n have_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o any_o thing_n so_o have_v he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o as_o i_o be_o god-man_n that_o be_v in_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o humble_v myself_o to_o this_o mean_a estate_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o account_n which_o be_v due_a to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n my_o father_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o have_v give_v i_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o so_o again_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o 1._o that_o man_n have_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v suffer_v or_o consequent_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n may_v have_v confidence_n of_o access_n to_o he_o in_o his_o present_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 2._o that_o man_n which_o have_v body_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o angel_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o body_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n paraphrase_n 28._o let_v not_o what_o i_o say_v be_v matter_n of_o wonderment_n to_o you_o for_o certain_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o a_o time_n of_o general_a resurrection_n for_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o essay_n thereof_o shall_v short_o be_v see_v among_o you_o 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v in_o bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v also_o have_v a_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v so_o i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o ou●_n the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 30._o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o agreeable_a to_o my_o father_n method_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o reject_v i_o damn_v this_o my_o father_n have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seek_v either_o honour_n or_o revenge_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o say_v or_o do_v this_o but_o the_o go_v according_a to_o my_o father_n prescript_n and_o nothing_o else_o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o my_o own_o honour_n and_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n therein_o you_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o it_o but_o as_o that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v not_o to_o honour_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o execute_v my_o father_n will_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v my_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o have_v do_v it_o already_o by_o send_v the_o spirit_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o give_v i_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o sure_a be_v a_o competent_a testimony_n which_o can_v deceive_v none_o 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o for_o the_o trial_n hereof_o you_o have_v send_v to_o john_n who_o baptize_v i_o when_o the_o spirit_n so_o descend_v on_o i_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o testify_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 34._o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n or_o any_o man_n but_o yet_o that_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o i_o and_o so_o escape_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o approach_v you_o i_o thus_o mention_v to_o you_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o you_o 35._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n paraphrase_n 35._o he_o be_v that_o elias_n describe_v ecclus._n 48._o by_o be_v like_o fire_n and_o his_o word_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n and_o for_o a_o while_o you_o like_v well_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o assoon_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o i_o than_o you_o present_o reject_v he_o 36._o but_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o work_v be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o my_o be_v send_v by_o god_n than_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o i_o 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o god_n the_o father_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o as_o according_a to_o your_o father_n desire_n express_v exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 25._o and_o 18._o 16._o you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o appearance_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o action_n you_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n ungodly_a impious_a man_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v ●ent_a he_o you_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 38._o and_o for_o that_o only_a mean_n leave_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o you_o you_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o or_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o not_o believe_v on_o i_o who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_o send_v by_o god_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o declare_v that_o will_n to_o you_o and_o be_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o paraphrase_n 39_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereon_o you_o depend_v and_o believe_v that_o through_o performance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o on_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v type_n and_o fulfil_v in_o i_o and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o make_v have_v a_o aspect_n on_o i_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o though_o you_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o repository_n of_o your_o present_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o though_o they_o direct_v you_o to_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o yet_o wilful_o reject_v i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o eternal_a bliss_n also_o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n 42._o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 41_o 42._o alas_o it_o be_v not_o your_o approbation_n or_o estimation_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o well-spoken_a of_o by_o you_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o while_o i_o thus_o speak_v but_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v it_o by_o your_o deal_n with_o i_o who_o come_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o discernible_a how_o far_o you_o be_v whatever_o you_o pretend_v from_o all_o piety_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o

you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n all_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 8._o your_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v inglory_n to_o my_o father_n and_o which_o denominate_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n paraphrase_n 9_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v like_a that_o of_o my_o father_n to_o i_o and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o love_v you_o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o your_o constant_a obedience_n to_o my_o command_n as_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n commandment_n have_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o large_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o comfort_n you_o have_v take_v in_o my_o presence_n may_v in_o my_o absence_n continue_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o i_o be_o go_v your_o joy_n may_v abound_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n paraphrase_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o great_a kindness_n shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o choice_a friend_n if_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o command_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o certain_o i_o have_v long_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o friend_n far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v not_o to_o know_v their_o master_n intention_n or_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o confident_n into_o my_o bosom_n to_o make_v know_v all_o my_o father_n will_n unto_o you_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o you_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n out_o of_o free_a undeserved_a kindness_n to_o you_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n put_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a course_n enable_v you_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n appoint_v you_o to_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o durable_a fruit_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o you_o also_o devolve_v on_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o your_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n all_o your_o want_n supply_v by_o he_o which_o you_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o this_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o you_o that_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o return_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o to_o all_o this_o you_o live_v in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o impious_a and_o hypocritical_a worldling_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o believe_v resist_v and_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o discouragement_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o such_o as_o these_o persecute_v i_o before_o you_o and_o so_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o you_o so_o i_o have_v have_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o these_o man_n oppose_a and_o hate_v you_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a symptom_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o i_o dignify_v above_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v note_v a_o keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n need_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o when_o you_o remember_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v any_o better_o treat_v than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v your_o preach_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v i_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o have_v among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o evidence_n my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o now_o the_o oppose_v i_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o my_o father_n himself_o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 23._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o note_n b_o without_o a_o cause_n paraphrase_n 25._o by_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 35._o 19_o they_o have_v oppose_v i_o when_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o love_v i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pleader_n or_o advocate_n of_o my_o cause_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o b._n who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n

be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a isa_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v call_v of_o assembly_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertull._n cont_n marci_n l._n 5._o dies_fw-la observatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o observe_v day_n &_o among_o they_o he_o name_v jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n so_o job_n 7._o 37._o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o call_v assembly_n be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n see_v scal._n proleg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 7._o &_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o see_v it_o this_o speech_n of_o this_o evangelist_n and_o his_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o testify_a of_o this_o fact_n from_o his_o own_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o considerable_a passage_n and_o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o what_o the_o particular_a be_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o passage_n lie_v will_v be_v worth_a consider_v and_o first_o it_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o capsula_fw-la on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n call_v the_o pericardium_n wch_z have_v water_n in_o it_o of_o continual_a use_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o come_n out_o of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o wound_a his_o very_a heart_n the_o enter_v of_o that_o iron_n the_o spear_n into_o his_o soul_n against_o this_o other_o have_v frame_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a but_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o the_o arabic_a text_n general_o express_v it_o so_o see_v kirstenius_fw-la arab._n gram._n p._n 5._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n flow_v out_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v any_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o wound_n but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o incline_v to_o the_o left_a side_n and_o 2dly_o so_o great_a be_v that_o pericardium_n as_o anatomist_n find_v especial_o after_o death_n when_o the_o water_n much_o increase_v that_o if_o the_o right_a side_n be_v pierce_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v send_v out_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v first_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o physician_n maxim_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v certain_o die_v and_o sanantur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vulnera_fw-la cordis_fw-la open_a wound_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v absolute_o incurable_a this_o flow_a of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o dead_a this_o one_o wound_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a before_o v_o 33._o and_o so_o the_o confutation_n of_o most_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o beside_o this_o another_o conclusion_n s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v willing_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o for_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n v_o 6._o and_o that_o argument_n lie_v thus_o the_o bait_n or_o temptation_n which_o the_o world_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n allurement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o terror_n from_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n the_o gnostic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o these_o to_o seduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v one_o bait_n and_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o the_o gnostic_n by_o comply_v with_o they_o avoid_v be_v the_o other_o temptation_n against_o these_o two_o s._n john_n set_v up_o purity_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o two_o prime_a doctrine_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v strict_o concern_v in_o exemplify_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v 1._o pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o yet_o 2_o lie_n suffer_v death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o most_o lively_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n side_n in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o spotless_a purity_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fortitude_n and_o constant_a patience_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_v and_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o of_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v also_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o these_o two_o i_o e._n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v after_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n perfect_o innocent_a though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o apostle_n come_v as_o christ_n advocate_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n both_o in_o that_o action_n concern_v righteousness_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v judgement_n in_o punish_v and_o retaliate_v his_o crucifier_n the_o jew_n and_o satan_n himself_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destroy_n of_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a_o beside_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v another_o also_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o flow_v at_o this_o time_n from_o christ_n side_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o as_o also_o rev._n 1._o 7._o the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o from_o the_o septuagint_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v so_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o linen_n clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n or_o swath_n so_o ch_z 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n c._n 11._o 44._o which_o word_n be_v by_o grammarian_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la and_o so_o signify_v peculiar_o those_o swath_n that_o belong_v to_o dead_a man_n wherein_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v wound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nonnus_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o wind_v

eminent_a of_o the_o believer_n among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o intrust_v they_o with_o the_o task_n of_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o want_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o let_v it_o also_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n see_v v_o 10._o who_o consequent_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v proselyte_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o baptism_n ch_n 8._o 5_o 12._o 4._o but_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o other_o that_o associate_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o pitch_v upon_o stephen_n first_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n that_o be_v rich_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o fit_v with_o elocution_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o paraphrase_n 6._o these_o seven_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o associate_v with_o they_o present_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n consecrate_a or_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o deacon_n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n associate_v with_o the_o apostle_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n receive_v the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o stephen_n the_o deacon_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 9_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n of_o that_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n because_o perhaps_o build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o which_o be_v jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a denizen_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n in_o city_n which_o have_v those_o privilege_n under_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o tarsus_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o e._n where_o paul_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v a_o active_a person_n in_o this_o business_n ch_n 7._o 58._o some_o i_o say_v of_o those_o jew_n and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o cyrene_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n oppose_v stephen_n and_o contradict_v he_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o argument_n and_o with_o so_o great_a excellent_a of_o elocution_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o 11._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blaspemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o speak_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o vile_a art_n and_o hire_v some_o man_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o and_o to_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 12._o and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o have_v incense_v the_o sanhedrim_n against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o bring_v those_o witness_n which_o they_o have_v hire_v or_o suborn_v v_o 11._o to_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n which_o be_v thus_o this_o stephen_n be_v continual_o a_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o threaten_v the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o rite_n ceremony_n 15._o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o look_v on_o he_o see_v a_o great_a splendour_n about_o he_o just_a as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o angel_n appear_v annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o grecian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v jew_n that_o understand_v greek_a and_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o speak_v greek_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profound_a or_o deep_a hebrew_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hellenize_v be_v to_o speak_v greek_a and_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a learning_n so_o say_v scaliger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o graecia_n sed_fw-la linguâ_fw-la graecâ_fw-la uti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o greece_n but_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o so_o those_o here_o that_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hellenist_n and_o so_o be_v difference_v here_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n which_o use_v the_o jerusalem-paraphrase_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 20._o difference_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._n 19_o not_o that_o those_o hellenist_n be_v not_o jew_n for_o there_o v_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o whereas_o v_o 19_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o jew_n but_o that_o these_o jew_n understand_v greek_n and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o thus_o ch_n 9_o 28._o when_o the_o other_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o profounder_n sort_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v yet_o admit_v to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o disciple_n here_o be_v the_o community_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o answerable_a to_o the_o multitude_n here_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o as_o their_o doctor_n or_o master_n they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o ordinary_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o

farewell_n of_o you_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o proclaim_v to_o you_o all_o that_o i_o be_o guiltless_a of_o that_o ruin_n that_o will_v i_o foresee_v befall_v those_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o prevent_v it_o 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v full_o communicate_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v in_o among_o you_o v_o 29._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n c_o bishop_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n paraphrase_n 28._o wherefore_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n revel_v 1._o 11._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o 6_o and_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o trust_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n under_o you_o those_o who_o that_o christ_n may_v gain_v to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o purchase_v they_o 29._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v solicit_v with_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v the_o faithful_a and_o do_v great_a mischief_n 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n shall_v vent_v pernicious_a false_a doctrine_n to_o make_v division_n and_o faction_n and_o get_v follower_n 31._o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n paraphrase_n 31._o be_v you_o careful_a therefore_o remember_v how_o much_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n it_o have_v cost_v i_o to_o forewarn_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o now_o i_o recommend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n which_o if_o adhere_v to_o will_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o perfect_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bliss_n of_o saint_n 33._o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n paraphrase_n 33._o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o my_o preach_n 34._o ye●_n you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o you_o can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v by_o work_v at_o my_o trade_n of_o make_v tent_n maintain_v myself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v paraphrase_n 35._o i_o have_v as_o by_o word_n so_o by_o action_n also_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o how_o that_o such_o as_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o rather_o endeavour_n by_o pain_n take_v to_o enable_v yourselves_o to_o relieve_v other_o then_o to_o be_v chargeable_a or_o burdensome_a to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o heroical_a thing_n to_o give_v to_o other_o out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o earning_n and_o this_o infinite_o more_o bless_v and_o better_o become_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o other_o 36._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o assos_n strabo_n make_v this_o assos_n a_o city_n of_o aeolis_n l._n 15._o p._n 735._o and_o so_o say_v he_o do_v hellanicus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 13._o p._n 610._o and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n byzantius_n do_v alexander_n cornelius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexander_n cornelius_n say_v that_o assos_n be_v in_o mysia_n for_o what_o be_v there_o mysia_n be_v all_o one_o with_o aeolis_n in_o other_o writer_n for_o of_o mysia_n say_v 18._o pomponius_n mela_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la aeoliis_fw-la incoli_fw-la coepit_fw-la aeolis_n facta_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o aeolian_o it_o be_v call_v aeolis_n 30._o and_o pliny_n aeolis_n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la quondam_a mysia_n appellata_fw-la aeolis_n sometime_o call_v mysia_n this_o assos_n be_v by_o strabo_n reckon_v as_o the_o first_o principal_a sea-town_n of_o mysia_n go_v from_o lectum_n to_o caeicus_n over_o against_o lesbus_n and_o adramyttium_n mention_v here_o c._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n geogr._n l._n 13._o p._n 581._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o bind_v in_o spirit_n signify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5._o 2._o that_o signify_v he_o which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o poor_a yet_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v poverty_n content_o and_o so_o paul_n resolve_v to_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o imprisonment_n here_o by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o if_o he_o go_v he_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o v_o 23._o it_o will_v befall_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o his_o presage_a and_o foresee_v his_o bond_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o other_o of_o he_o and_o probable_o immediate_o to_o he_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o respect_n nay_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o resolve_v and_o so_o bind_v in_o spirit_n or_o full_a purpose_n of_o mind_n as_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n but_o this_o more_o unmoveable_a than_o that_o see_v ch_n 21._o 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o have_v make_v you_o overseer_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v or_o set_v or_o appoint_v import_v here_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a it_o may_v signify_v thei●_n ordination_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o original_a by_o who_o descent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v authorize_v to_o communicate_v this_o authority_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o govern_v of_o church_n but_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o designation_n election_n nomination_n to_o this_o dignity_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a revelat_fw-la on_o of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o of_o mathias_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o lot_n and_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o his_o office_n act._n 1._o 24._o so_o c._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n saul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o prophecy_n by_o particular_a revelation_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostom●_n say_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n ancient_o be_v make_v by_o prophecy_n so_o timothy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d

understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o have_v supersede_v the_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o dark_a passage_n which_o will_v much_o more_o have_v lengthen_v the_o work_n and_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n the_o prime_a thing_n that_o must_v here_o be_v care_n of_o be_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v advert_v to_o viz._n some_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o require_v great_a and_o diligent_a care_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o be_v weigh_v and_o permit_v to_o have_v its_o due_a influence_n on_o the_o interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o some_o few_o incidentall_a passage_n will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o misguide_v any_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c._n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o act._n 13._o 2._o to_o that_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o note_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o call_v his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o after_o and_o through_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 4_o be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o who_o according_o as_o to_o a_o son_n all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o have_v afford_v i_o the_o favour_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o faith_n act._n 6._o 7._o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o in_o which_o number_n you_o also_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 7._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v that_o special_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n i_o send_v greeting_n and_o thereby_o my_o heary_a wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o greeting_n to_o you_o must_v be_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n also_o to_o i_o who_o do_v exceed_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o that_o the_o report_n of_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o god_n know_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v who_o i_o inward_o and_o sincere_o serve_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o daily_o constant_a i_o be_o in_o mention_v all_o your_o want_n to_o god_n and_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v make_v this_o one_o solemn_a request_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o design_v and_o desire_v may_v happy_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v come_v personal_o unto_o you_o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o i_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v christian_n already_o may_v be_v by_o i_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o my_o afford_v you_o some_o spiritual_a aid_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n and_o i_o also_o by_o your_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_a comfort_n to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o you_o 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o brethren_n i_o desire_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o omission_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o come_v all_o this_o while_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o obstacle_n have_v interpose_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v you_o and_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o you_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n and_o proficiency_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o i_o or_o who_o i_o have_v since_o visit_v and_o confirm_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n v_o 10._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o count_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o confirm_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v barbarian_n and_o so_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o owe_v to_o you_o roman_n the_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hinder_v v_o 13._o 15._o so_o as_o much_o

the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o circumcise_v but_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o purity_n which_o that_o ceremony_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v and_o to_o engage_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o observe_v it_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o race_n or_o seed_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o available_a circumcision_n which_o be_v external_a that_o mark_v imprint_v on_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o birth_n who_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n perform_v those_o substantial_a law_n require_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o reveal_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o available_a circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o he_o who_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v spiritual_o though_o not_o literal_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a in_o heart_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n who_o have_v that_o law_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o purity_n or_o abstinence_n from_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n etc._n etc._n print_v in_o his_o spirit_n or_o inner_a man_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o practise_v it_o not_o he_o who_o have_v literal_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v circumcise_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n even_o he_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n who_o see_v the_o outside_n only_o and_o among_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n but_o he_o who_o so_o behave_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o sincere_a performer_n of_o his_o command_n a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o judge_v here_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o v_o 3._o be_v clear_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n who_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o himself_o run_v riotous_o into_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o abstain_v from_o which_o circumcision_n be_v design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o gentile-christians_a be_v by_o they_o take_v up_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v themselves_o guilt_n enough_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n will_v yet_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a character_n of_o legal_a observance_n as_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v justify_v they_o or_o free_v they_o from_o judgement_n under_o which_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v to_o lie_v and_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n baptist_n warn_v they_o of_o to_o bring_v forth_o meet_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v shall_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o that_o people_n consequent_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o absolute_a election_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o just_a or_o pious_a performance_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o god_n or_o require_v to_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o engagement_n if_o not_o allurement_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o howsoever_o they_o live_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o choose_v or_o accept_v or_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o be_v man_n bare_o consider_v with_o some_o outward_a advantage_n to_o set_v they_o off_o without_o any_o intuition_n of_o their_o qualification_n or_o demeanour_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_o disclaim_v here_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n discern_v to_o be_v so_o false_a by_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 34._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v c._n 14._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o abstain_v from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n v._n 2._o and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n as_o that_o signify_v disease_n erroneous_a seduction_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o he_o believe_v still_o to_o oblige_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n better_o yet_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o judge_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o abstain_v as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o error_n that_o be_v here_o reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o as_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o be_v observe_v not_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n be_v so_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o of_o this_o sin_n attend_v it_o of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o jew_n mat._n 7._o 1._o and_o beat_v down_o by_o christ_n as_o here_o in_o the_o judaizer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o irrational_a sin_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o reward_v all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o justify_v the_o doer_n not_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o truth_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n so_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unjust_a mammon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a riches_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o practical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n even_o heathen_n without_o any_o light_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n because_o reason_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o maturity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o precorrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o that_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o moralaction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o my_o gospel_n pawles_n preach_v every_o where_o whither_o he_o come_v be_v literal_o to_o be_v style_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gospel_n &_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n contemporary_a to_o that_o apostle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o bless_a paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o have_v first_o write_v to_o you_o corinthian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o he_o first_o preach_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o call_v a_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o addition_n to_o one_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o gnostic_n assume_v to_o

〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o found_v and_o justify_v import_n the_o same_o and_o this_o again_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v for_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o for_o in_o the_o front_n evidence_v to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o this_o proof_n be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a syllogism_n thus_o if_o abraham_n be_v by_o work_n justify_v before_o god_n than_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o conclusion_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n v_o 1._o or_o if_o not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o it_o be_v comprehend_v as_o a_o part_n under_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o force_n direct_o or_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o the_o former_a any_o great_a though_o never_o so_o small_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o affix_v four_o term_n to_o the_o apostle_n syllogism_n and_o so_o to_o evacuate_v all_o force_n in_o his_o argument_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o way_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o v_o 4_o &_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o work_v be_v that_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v by_o debt_n or_o just_a wage_n to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n reckon_v of_o grace_n or_o favour_n and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o s._n james_n dialect_n signify_v that_o innocence_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o those_o eminent_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n self_n that_o may_v challenge_v from_o god_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o god_n acquittance_n and_o special_a reward_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o pardon_n as_o to_o a_o offender_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o due_a to_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ver_n 6._o be_v god_n pardon_v gracious_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v punish_v v_o 7_o 8._o and_o reward_v some_o mean_a imperfect_a act_n or_o act_n of_o fidelity_n or_o obedience_n in_o he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v impunity_n much_o less_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n thus_o improve_v and_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v the_o man_n own_o performance_n first_o blameless_a in_o not_o sin_v and_o then_o meritorious_a as_o the_o eminent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n wherein_o his_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v be_v apt_a to_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o must_v 1._o have_v live_v blameless_o all_o his_o former_a life_n and_o then_o have_v do_v eminent_a rewardable_a action_n also_o at_o least_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o abraham_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n v._n 5._o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o some_o time_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v gen._n 15._o 6._o be_v but_o obey_v god_n call_v gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o believe_v his_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v thus_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 32._o by_o god_n forgive_n cover_a not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o his_o not_o find_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o abstract_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o signify_v literal_o ishmael_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o isaak_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o mystical_o the_o jew_n consider_v with_o their_o own_o performance_n whereby_o they_o expect_v justification_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 28._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o their_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o abraham_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a upon_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confute_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o heathen_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o must_v then_o be_v proselyte_n of_o their_o moysaicall_a convenant_n or_o righteousness_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o circumcision_n by_o god_n pardon_n and_o mercy_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v whether_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n confute_v be_v both_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o contain_v under_o it_o as_o a_o part_n under_o the_o whole_a or_o whether_o the_o first_o only_a be_v there_o comprehend_v and_o the_o second_o several_o subjoin_v v._n 9_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o according_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v proceed_v though_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a concernment_n then_o only_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v refer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blameless_a and_o meritorious_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a strength_n abstract_v from_o god_n pardon_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o before_o he_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ordinary_o observe_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v use_v gen._n 2._o 18._o where_o god_n faith_n he_o will_v make_v adam_n a_o help_n we_o render_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o and_o the_o vulgar_a simile_n ci_fw-fr like_v or_o agreeable_a or_o answerable_a to_o he_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o he_o or_o answerable_a parallel_n to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v exact_a proportion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d

i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v transform_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o purify_v hand_n and_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o himself_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v fleshly_a thing_n to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o revive_v and_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n explain_v by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o simple_o to_o escape_v or_o to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o grow_v sober_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o in_o a_o special_a scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o that_o aversation_n and_o enmity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v former_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o have_v express_v towards_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o filthiness_n jam._n 1._o 21._o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 22._o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29._o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n or_o command_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o refer_v to_o sin_n suffering_n or_o die_v to_o and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v to_o carnal_a fleshly_a action_n so_o customary_a among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o or_o compliance_n with_o he_o to_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o sanctify_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o the_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v his_o take_a expression_n out_o of_o common_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gross_a or_o carnal_a unstanding_n his_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v proof_n from_o sacred_a type_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a life_n so_o now_o proceed_v to_o vulgar_a know_a similitude_n take_v from_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v but_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o strength_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v paul_n language_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speaking_z or_o require_v from_o they_o most_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v little_a short_a proportionable_a to_o their_o strength_n so_o in_o demosthenes_n contr_n midiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a and_o moderate_a consideration_n so_o in_o horace_n lib._n 2._o humanè_fw-la commodae_fw-la signify_v parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v how_o moderate_a and_o equitable_a a_o proposal_n it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o form_n to_o introduce_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_v a_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o say_v ch_n 6._o 23._o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christian_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n yea_o but_o christian_n of_o your_o institution_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o sin_n contemptuous_o against_o god_n that_o give_v that_o law_n to_o moses_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v by_o you_o permit_v to_o neglect_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n act._n 15._o but_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a the_o convert_a jew_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o that_o they_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act._n 21._o 21._o and_o note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n help_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o thus_o offend_v against_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o three_o head_n of_o objection_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o perspicuous_a answer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v though_o perhaps_o former_o it_o have_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v to_o paul_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n ephes_n 3._o 3._o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o thus_o declare_v to_o they_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n you_o can_v but_o know_v the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v one_o person_n interest_n in_o or_o power_n over_o another_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o instruct_v ●●re_o by_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o any_o such_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o interest_n live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n so_o song_n as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v know_v of_o any_o marry_a woman_n that_o by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o husband_n death_n the_o conjugal_a law_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o life_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n be_v absolute_o free_a the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o she_o see_v gal._n 5._o 4._o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v

with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 16._o and_o that_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o not_o do_v which_o neither_o methodius_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n authority_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o inconvenience_n when_o methodius_n foresee_v his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o declare_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v whether_o when_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n he_o yet_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o sure_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v found_v in_o interpret_n the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o prevent_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o process_n of_o methodius_n and_o what_o he_o there_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o other_o such_o sinner_n that_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v regular_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o work_v be_v interpret_v of_o action_n or_o of_o any_o more_o than_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_a no_o regenerate_a person_n by_o methodius_n argue_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o constringent_a and_o convince_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o can_v use_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o phansy_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o consent_v or_o do_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_a to_o sell_v servant_n sub_fw-la hastae_fw-la under_o his_o spear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o have_v take_v or_o conquer_v they_o and_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o this_o far_a evidence_n may_v also_o be_v add_v from_o the_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 23._o the_o unquestionable_a importance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a the_o command_n or_o empire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o be_v captivate_v as_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n this_o be_v far_o express_v v._n 24._o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o bear_v proportion_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v v._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o ●_z of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n which_o conclude_v that_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ch_n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a that_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v be_v the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o regenerate_v justify_v person_n ch_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o free_a the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n from_o injection_n of_o fancy_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o all_o such_o therefore_o that_o of_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o be_v not_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o foresee_v not_o what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suggest_v chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 7._o 4_o 6._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o consequent_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o for_o that_o neglect_n suppose_v that_o he_o forsake_v those_o carnal_a sin_n that_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n yet_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o and_o perform_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a true_a purity_n which_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v now_o require_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o note_n a_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o deal_v not_o in_o command_v of_o carnal_a outward_a performance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a inward_a purity_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v proper_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o new_a life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o new_a law_n into_o the_o world_n have_v free_v we_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n able_a to_o rescue_v any_o man_n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o note_n b_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o d._n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o when_o through_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v man_n life_n then_o most_o seasonable_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v like_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o it_o save_v only_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o show_v great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o carnal_a sin_n by_o punish_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o love_n or_o wrought_v on_o by_o terror_n to_o forsake_v their_o sinful_a course_n 4._o that_o the_o note_n c_o ordinance_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o

more_o liberal_a band_n the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n ingenuous_a command_n such_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o to_o they_o add_v as_o to_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o our_o obey_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n now_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v not_o those_o servile_a of_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a but_o paternal_a such_o as_o towards_o child_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o such_o fatherly_a discipline_n frown_n and_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v they_o see_v theophylact._n and_o so_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v as_o with_o child_n adopt_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o family_n paternal_a and_o gracious_a by_o which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n to_o expect_v all_o fatherly_a usage_n from_o he_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v what_o he_o now_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n able_a infinite_o to_o outweigh_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v solicit_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o this_o be_v infinite_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o that_o servile_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o perform_v they_o but_o punishment_n upon_o the_o non-performance_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v lu._n 9_o note_n d._n be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n if_o our_o filial_a obedience_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o like_a evidence_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o legal_a obedience_n can_v pretend_v to_o even_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o son_n than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v note_n c._n heir_n of_o heaven_n heir_n indeed_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o suffering_n v._n 29._o which_o be_v proper_a for_o son_n also_o to_o suffer_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o when_o i_o mention_v suffering_n which_o as_o filial_a chastisement_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o from_o our_o father_n the_o suffering_n which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v upon_o we_o christian_n i_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o any_o sadness_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o whatever_o our_o suffering_n be_v the_o deliverance_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a towards_o we_o that_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n perhaps_o in_o this_o life_n in_o rescue_v we_o while_o the_o jew_n that_o persecute_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v destroy_v but_o most_o certain_o in_o another_o that_o our_o suffering_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o bear_v any_o the_o slight_a proportion_n with_o they_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o note_n e_o creature_n revelation_n note_n f_o wait_v for_o the_o note_n g_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v now_o attend_v or_o wait_v as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o you_o jew_n will_v do_v who_o of_o you_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o that_o be_v who_o will_v now_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o their_o happiness_n depend_v punctual_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v note_n h_o make_v subject_n to_o note_v i_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o enslave_v to_o satan_n and_o by_o he_o to_o that_o wretched_a miserable_a estate_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o those_o vain_a and_o unclean_a bestial_a worship_n and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v on_o in_o those_o vile_a course_n have_v be_v involve_v also_o under_o that_o desperate_a impossibility_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o recover_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o bliss_n and_o all_o this_o not_o absolute_o willing_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n impose_v it_o on_o they_o as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n a_o concomitant_a and_o effect_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n g._n in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o these_o villainy_n this_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v of_o these_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o lve_v any_o long_o under_o these_o slavery_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v that_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v best_a put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v connect_v the_o 19_o with_o the_o 20._o verse_n thus_o the_o creature_n attend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o note_n k_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o they_o also_o the_o very_a heathen_n shall_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o those_o course_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enslave_v into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n not_o only_o of_o free_a man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o bondage_n to_o satan_n to_o live_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o even_o of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o immarcessible_a inheritance_n attend_v it_o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o 〈◊〉_d travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 22._o for_o this_o be_v visible_a enough_o every_o where_o in_o our_o preach_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o while_o you_o jew_n general_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o travail_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n who_o must_v midwife_n out_o this_o birth_n shall_v but_o preach_v unto_o they_o act._n 28._o 28._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o note_n l_o adoption_n to_o wit_v deliverance_n the_o note_n m_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v earnest_o expect_v this_o discovery_n v._n 19_o who_o of_o you_o jew_n will_v receive_v christ_n who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v reap_v their_o advantage_n by_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o want_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o reveal_v of_o it_o have_v yet_o another_o advantage_n of_o this_o revelation_n viz._n to_o have_v their_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o so_o even_o we_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o this_o season_n and_o groan_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o the_o persecution_n expect_v one_o kind_n of_o adoption_n deliverance_n from_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n the_o rescue_v our_o outward_a man_n out_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o encompass_v we_o at_o the_o present_a see_v v._n 18._o and_o deliverance_n from_o which_o it_o be_v

have_v part_v with_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o you_o though_o now_o you_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o afraid_a of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o that_o for_o which_o you_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o magnify_v among_o man_n as_o the_o kind_a and_o love_a of_o any_o to_o your_o teacher_n so_o kind_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v you_o witness_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o precious_a to_o you_o but_o you_o will_v have_v part_v with_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n theophylact._n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 16._o be_o i_o then_o who_o be_v at_o first_o so_o precious_a to_o you_o now_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o you_o for_o one_o that_o mean_v you_o mischief_n and_o be_o likely_a to_o bring_v persecution_n and_o pressure_n among_o you_o of_o which_o your_o now_o teacher_n the_o gnostick_n complyer_n undertake_v to_o rid_v you_o for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o only_o tell_v you_o my_o conscience_n and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o little_a unhappy_a 17._o they_o 〈◊〉_d zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v we_o you_o that_o you_o may_v affection_n affect_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o their_o great_a zeal_n towards_o you_o be_v out_o of_o no_o sincere_a or_o desire_v of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a but_o that_o they_o may_v supplant_v i_o and_o get_v all_o your_o affection_n to_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o may_v shut_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v they_o as_o your_o new_a pastor_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o therefore_o so_o you_o ought_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o that_o now_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a among_o you_o such_o a_o seeble_a decay_a affection_n as_o that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o my_o babe_n which_o cost_v i_o the_o same_o pain_n now_o that_o you_o will_v if_o i_o be_v now_o to_o convert_v you_o anew_o till_o i_o can_v hear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o receive_v among_o you_o thus_o great_a be_v my_o kindness_n to_o you_o 20._o i_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o care_n or_o kindness_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o with_o you_o before_o this_o many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o in_o stead_n of_o write_v to_o you_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v these_o remedy_n sharp_a or_o mild_a as_o shall_v appear_v most_o convenient_a be_v uncertain_a at_o this_o distance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o you_o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 21._o certain_o you_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o legal_a performance_n to_o justification_n may_v in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o see_v yourselves_o confute_v 22._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o of_o the_o two_o child_n that_o abraham_n have_v the_o one_o of_o hagar_n which_o denote_v the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o sarah_n which_o denote_v the_o gospel_n without_o legal_a performance_n 23._o but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o viz._n hagar_n child_n be_v bear_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o sarah_n child_n be_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o above_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 24._o which_o thing_n another_o be_v note_n b_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o these_o two_o mother_n be_v figurative_a expression_n and_o allegorical_o denote_v the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hagar_n denote_v the_o law_n give_v from_o sinai_n and_o that_o bring_v nothing_o with_o it_o but_o servitude_n and_o strict_a observance_n and_o yet_o thereby_o help_v no_o man_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o son_n to_o justification_n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v c_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n signify_v the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o hagarens_n and_o all_o that_o spring_n from_o ishmael_n be_v by_o their_o own_o law_n bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o they_o like_o hagar_n their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n still_o 26._o but_o 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o paraphrase_n 26._o but_o sarah_n which_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o new_a city_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n with_o he_o see_v rev._n 21._o b._n of_o which_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v freeman_n or_o citizen_n she_o be_v a_o freewoman_n and_o signify_v that_o we_o christian_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v free_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travaile_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n paraphrase_n 27._o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 54._o 1._o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v few_o child_n few_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v many_o more_o than_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o life-time_n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o my_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v only_o by_o strength_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v beyond_o age_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v to_o be_v such_o and_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o covenant_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o faithful_a obedient_a persevere_v believer_n shall_v be_v justify_v without_o any_o moysaicall_a performance_n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o as_o ishmael_n then_o who_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n promise_n only_o viz._n isaac_n so_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n persecute_v they_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o note_v d_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n paraphrase_n 30._o to_o these_o therefore_o be_v applyable_a that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n that_o ishmael_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o none_o but_o isaac_n to_o inherit_v they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n never_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o sole_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o according_o expect_v to_o be_v

girdle_n restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o body_n second_o righteousness_n sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o guard_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o assault_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o breastplate_n guard_v he_o isa_n 59_o 17._o three_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o shoe_n that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o expedite_o in_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o not_o fall_v or_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n through_o the_o trap_n that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lay_v to_o wound_v and_o gall_v you_o and_o hinder_v your_o progress_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 16._o four_o faith_n or_o the_o believe_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o reform_a penitent_n and_o the_o threat_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n which_o will_v keep_v temptation_n ●rom_o enter_v and_o be_v able_a to_o allay_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o sensual_a bait_n propose_v to_o you_o either_o by_o satan_n of_o any_o other_o tempter_n which_o like_o poison_a dart_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o inflame_v the_o part_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o serpent_n with_o poisonous_a sting_n be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n will_v wound_v you_o to_o death_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o duty_n the_o promise_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o your_o faith_n do_v not_o help_v to_o quench_v they_o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o five_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o helmet_n isa_n 59_o 17._o to_o bear_v off_o any_o blow_n at_o least_o secure_a you_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o that_o can_v light_v upon_o you_o and_o sixthly_a ●he_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o assault_v the_o assailant_n and_o destroy_v they_o to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v temptation_n in_o they_o by_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a much_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o pray_v 〈◊〉_d always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o pray_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o time_n of_o need_n for_o god_n assistance_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v and_o for_o the_o removal_n or_o avert_v of_o temptation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o secular_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o theophylact_v set_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o add_v vigilancy_n to_o prayer_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o a_o constant_a performance_n of_o that_o office_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n or_o increase_v holiness_n in_o you_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n a._n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v not_o these_o your_o prayer_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o yourselves_o but_o let_v i_o have_v my_o part_n in_o they_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enlarge_v from_o my_o present_a restraint_n and_o so_o have_v liberty_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o b._n and_o public_o or_o free_o or_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o jo●_n 7._o a._n to_o p●each_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o their_o impiety_n be_v act_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v initiate_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v there_o require_v 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v and_o be_v imprison_v do_v still_o continue_v to_o preach_v it_o that_o i_o may_v by_o it_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o may_v not_o afflict_v but_o give_v you_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o your_o whole_a church_n the_o grace_n of_o peaceablenesse_n and_o charity_n and_o true_a faith_n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n amen_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o of_o the_o bait_n or_o seduction_n of_o these_o time_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n write_a from_o rome_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o tychicus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o high_a place_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o will_v be_v soon_o discern_v first_o by_o remember_v that_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o above_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v those_o place_n the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n second_o that_o the_o syriack_n read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o wickedness_n ready_o signify_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o those_o oft_o use_v to_o denote_v devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n c._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v devil_n under_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worldly_a ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o age_n note_v several_a sort_n of_o devil_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes_n aerial_a or_o earthy_a spirit_n or_o else_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o suggest_v the_o earthy_a devil_n suggest_v grosser_n carnal_a appetite_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o aerial_a pride_n vainglory_n malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n by_o power_n of_o sorcery_n seduce_v man_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o these_o filthiness_n all_o fleshy_a abominable_a lust_n and_o all_o malice_n and_o rancour_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_a spirit_n terrestrial_a and_o aerial_a the_o terrestrial_a that_o rule_v among_o the_o heathen_a dark_a part_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o aerial_a wicked_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o shod_a the_o use_n of_o shoe_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v at_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n to_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 8._o be_v command_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n so_o in_o captiv_n plautus_n calceati_fw-la dentes_fw-la shod_a tooth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o feast_n so_o the_o egyptian_a virgin_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o wear_v shoe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o

voluntary_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_a to_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 8._o 3._o such_o be_v joanna_n a_o marry_a woman_n and_o susanna_n and_o other_o there_o such_o be_v phoebe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 1._o our_o sister_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o believer_n and_o she_o a_o deaconesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o christian_a woman_n that_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o before_o there_o be_v any_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o there_o can_v no_o other_o course_n be_v take_v but_o this_o to_o have_v they_o supply_v by_o such_o person_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o possession_n liberal_o impart_v to_o they_o but_o when_o afterward_o the_o faithful_a have_v bring_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a liberality_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o offertory_n at_o the_o sacrament_n wealth_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a become_v the_o guardian_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n than_o this_o office_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n first_o of_o men-deacons_a act._n 6._o and_o after_o of_o woman_n also_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o oeconomical_a service_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o 3._o elder_a woman_n and_o afterward_o diaconissae_n deaconess_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a see_v can._n 5._o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o widow_n be_v those_o who_o be_v childless_a and_o helpless_a be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o former_o marry_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o till_o sixty_o year_n old_a v_o 9_o for_o so_o zonaras_n on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o widow_n which_o have_v have_v a_o husband_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o age_n so_o likely_a to_o continue_v unmarried_a as_o she_o that_o have_v live_v a_o virgin_n to_o that_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o case_n she_o marry_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o list_n seem_v clear_a both_o first_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o husband_n must_v provide_v for_o she_o and_o second_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v ver_n 11._o of_o the_o care_n in_o not_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o likely_a to_o marry_v this_o relief_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o widow_n be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o the_o more_o leisure_n and_o vacancy_n for_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n v_o 5._o wait_v on_o god_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n night_n and_o day_n which_o be_v not_o supposable_a of_o marry_a woman_n which_o have_v so_o many_o other_o affair_n belong_v to_o they_o v_o 14._o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o manage_v the_o household_n and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provide_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v lay_v up_o by_o way_n of_o careful_a thoughtful_a providence_n beforehand_o but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o for_o the_o present_a as_o we_o be_v able_a relieve_v maintain_v give_v to_o they_o that_o want_n so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v care_n for_o so_o child_n that_o be_v expose_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o harmenopulus_n unprovided_a destitute_a so_o when_o alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v to_o provide_v for_o any_o who_o allow_v he_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o ammonius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v resolve_v that_o one_o of_o god_n act_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o those_o that_o want_v applies_z that_o of_o the_o poet_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v they_o what_o they_o want_v make_v his_o providence_n and_o give_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o which_o be_v the_o son_n duty_n to_o the_o age_a helpless_a parent_n and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v infamous_a among_o heathen_n and_o according_o theophrastus_n in_o his_o character_n among_o the_o vile_a action_n whore_v game_a steal_v etc._n etc._n place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o mother_n and_o elsewhere_o next_o after_o frequent_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o feed_v the_o age_a parent_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v by_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o mary_n present_o take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n joh._n 19_o 27._o as_o among_o the_o samian_o the_o mother_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rich_a citizen_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v like_o christ_n to_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thou_o this_o mother_n p._n thus_o in_o hierocles_n speak_v of_o marriage_n and_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o we_o beg●t_v helper_n and_o feeder_n of_o our_o age_n and_o as_o he_o add_v when_o the_o father_n dye_n their_o child_n must_v in_o their_o stead_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o the_o grandfather_n so_o aristoxenus_n in_o his_o pythagorean_n sentence_n lib._n 4._o the_o child_n must_v think_v all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o parent_n and_o consequent_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n see_v stobaeus_n ser._n 77._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o wax_n wanton_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o without_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phrynichus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n to_o grow_v stout_a or_o proud_a or_o disorderly_a not_o willing_a to_o bear_v so_o much_o strictness_n and_o so_o to_o put_v one_o self_n out_o of_o the_o list_n or_o number_n of_o the_o votary_n and_o here_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aftertime_n call_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v insolent_a and_o weary_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o service_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 18._o 3._o signify_v irregular_a disorderly_a behaviour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 7_o 9_o to_o live_v disorderly_a enormous_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o double_a honour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double_a honour_n refer_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double_a portion_n deut._n 21._o 17._o and_o this_o go_v along_o with_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o elect_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o 2._o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v about_o the_o first_o bear_v exod_a 13._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 11._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o doule_a portion_n be_v separate_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n rest_v on_o elisaeus_n be_v the_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n as_o the_o father_n above_o the_o ordinary_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o set_n down_o the_o reasonableness_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o discharge_v his_o duty_n or_o prefecture_n well_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o

impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v 6._o to_o if_o they_o shall_v note_v a_o fall_n away_o to_z note_z b_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n to_o their_o life_n end_v and_o have_v do_v so_o have_v for_o some_o time_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o consequent_a of_o the_o mercy_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o far_o have_v have_v some_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o ●hem_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 6._o c._n and_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o space_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 19_o if_o those_o i_o say_v shall_v through_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n after_o all_o these_o engagement_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o must_v never_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o those_o consequent_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deny_v and_o crusify_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o impostor_n of_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v all_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n in_o which_o judaisme_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a ingredient_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n which_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o receive_v note_n c_o blessing_n from_o god_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n &_o brier_n be_v 〈◊〉_d reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o water_v from_o heaven_n fructify_v proportionable_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v useful_a be_v commend_v by_o god_n as_o good_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n be_v bestow_v to_o some_o purpose_n and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a reward_v by_o he_o with_o more_o rain_n more_o fructify_a shower_n and_o beam_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n like_o the_o good_a tree_n and_o the_o good_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o ground_n or_o field_n which_o after_o the_o like_o sow_v and_o irrigation_n bring_v forth_o only_a thorn_n instead_o of_o fruit_n be_v give_v over_o reject_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v curse_v as_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n and_o be_v final_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v like_o that_o of_o sodom_n never_o to_o bear_v fruit_n again_o so_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o if_o he_o renounce_v and_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n again_o but_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_v have_v endeavour_v and_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o ruin_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o irreversible_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o fruitless_a tree_n or_o field_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o general_o the_o gnostick_n apostatizer_n especial_o those_o that_o from_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o foul_a noisome_a hereie_n be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o heavy_a curse_n for_o fierce_a judgement_n approach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o utter_v destruction_n 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o note_v d_o ne●r_n accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v paraphrase_n 9_o but_o after_o all_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n i_o have_v more_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o you_o and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o great_a signal_n deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o b._n that_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o look_v for_o preparatory_a to_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v other_o 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o hope_n be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v formerlyso_o courageous_a in_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o charitable_a to_o poor_a christian_n and_o be_v so_o still_o which_o work_v of_o you_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o reward_n with_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v such_o without_o all_o grace_n as_o those_o which_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n be_v accurse_v by_o he_o v_o 8._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 11._o all_o the_o design_n of_o my_o present_a admonition_n and_o digression_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o perform_v that_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v and_o your_o hope_n ground_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n i._n a._n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o like_o fainthearted_a person_n give_v over_o your_o course_n but_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o pattern_n who_o by_o faith_n continue_v and_o endure_v through_o all_o affliction_n do_v at_o last_o enjoy_v their_o part_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o 13._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o 14._o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o such_o be_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n under_o oath_n under_o the_o style_n of_o blessing_n and_o multiply_v he_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v god_n bring_v his_o seed_n into_o canaan_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o the_o rest_n mention_v c._n 3._o note_n c._n 15._o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v under_o oath_n be_v in_o themselves_o most_o sure_o and_o be_v faithful_o rely_v on_o and_o believe_v by_o abraham_n be_v though_o not_o present_o yet_o in_o time_n perform_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o jew_n 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v swear_v always_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a person_n he_o know_v and_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o the_o contest_a person_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n the_o other_o the_o contrary_a set_v a_o end_n to_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o confirm_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o e._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n paraphrase_n 17._o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o swear_v by_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o v_o 13_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o ascertain_v those_o to_o who_o his_o promise_n belong_v that_o be_v all_o constant_a christian_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v believer_n the_o

law_n be_v and_o be_v now_o perfect_o old_a and_o decay_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o but_o with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o common-weal_n within_o few_o year_n within_o ten_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o be_v destroy_v annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o v._o 9_o ●_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v by_o this_o writer_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o 32._o some_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v to_o accord_v this_o part_n of_o the_o citation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o regard_v they_o not_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n now_o read_v ordinary_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a both_o from_o the_o design_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n and_o from_o the_o word_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v here_o recite_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o that_o render_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o reader_n that_o observe_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v to_o which_o these_o other_o can_v connect_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o i_o be_v their_o lord_n here_o our_o english_a have_v put_v husband_n for_o lord_n and_o although_o for_o and_o and_o yet_o far_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v i_o have_v continue_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o as_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o will_v be_v without_o the_o interrogation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o that_o contrary_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o which_o alone_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v in_o this_o author_n and_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v design_v to_o set_v down_o the_o israelite_n break_v of_o covenant_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a translator_n have_v render_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n now_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o translate_v it_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o other_o signification_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o copy_n transcribe_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o light_a change_n be_v nothing_o strange_a nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v 2_o kin._n 20._o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 39_o 1._o that_o such_o mistake_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o there_o in_o a_o story_n which_o in_o both_o those_o place_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o we_o now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ber●dach_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merodach_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o original_n so_o in_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 13._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hezekiah_n hear_v or_o hearken_v but_o isai_n 39_o 2_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o where_o the_o light_a change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o so_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o be_v certain_o deliver_v by_o david_n in_o one_o fix_v certain_a form_n be_v yet_o vary_v in_o many_o particular_n 2_o sam._n 22._o which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o masorite_n pain_n come_v long_o after_o these_o change_n be_v come_v in_o can_v give_v no_o security_n or_o fence_n against_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o thus_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v according_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n conceive_v that_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o forsake_v they_o regard_v they_o not_o continue_v not_o my_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v often_o worsted_n by_o their_o enemy_n but_o m●_n meade_n from_o cappellus_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o light_v a_o alteration_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o they_o detest_a or_o abomine_v and_o according_o forsake_v they_o other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o mat._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 29._o 13._o where_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n read_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v due_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o the_o septuagint_n there_o and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v when_o they_o so_o render_v it_o and_o if_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o only_o change_v the_o point_n of_o the_o last_o word_n without_o change_n of_o any_o letter_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docens_fw-la teach_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v it_o will_v then_o be_v exact_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v &_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v it_o from_o they_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n isa_n 45._o 18_o and_o 19_o and_o c._n 49._o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v oft_o in_o this_o prophet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n so_o mat._n 27._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n as_o first_o how_o these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v find_v in_o zachary_n only_o but_o that_o may_v be_v salve_v either_o by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v first_o in_o jeremy_n prophecy_n somewhat_o of_o his_o not_o now_o extant_a but_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o to_o have_v be_v original_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o zacharie_n according_a to_o a_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jeremy_n ri_v on_o zachary_n or_o else_o by_o affirm_v that_o those_o latter_a the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n of_o zachary_n be_v real_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n though_o as_o other_o man_n psalm_n be_v annex_v to_o david_n and_o agur_n proverb_n to_o solomon_n so_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n prophesy_v perhaps_o not_o come_v to_o light_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o zachary_n a_o second_o difficulty_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v and_o give_v can_v here_o connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n command_v i_o and_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v also_o by_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n must_v necessary_o be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o person_n singular_a i_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o three_o plural_a they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the●_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v the_o three_o person_n plural_a and_o so_o according_a this_o unto_o it_o whereas_o both_o the_o syriack_n in_o matthew_n read_v it_o i_o give_v and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o

imaginable_a that_o of_o those_o other_o three_o which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v affirm_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o v_o 6._o this_o will_v have_v be_v affirm_v in_o other_o so_o much_o plain_a word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v by_o apply_v the_o obscure_a phrase_n to_o those_o three_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o affirm_v and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o explicit_a to_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o be_v second_o the_o only_a reason_n pretend_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o shall_v not_o infer_v real_o as_o literal_o it_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o force_n for_o the_o parallel_n here_o hold_v between_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o testifier_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v one_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a indeed_o no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n annex_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o that_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testifier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o do_v note_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n because_o both_o those_o sense_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v true_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n necessary_o infer_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n though_o the_o according_a of_o the_o testimony_n infer_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n and_o then_o both_o these_o be_v so_o consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v here_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o other_o copy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o no_o more_o read_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o of_o this_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o all_o but_o one_o print_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o omission_n may_v have_v be_v casual_a by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n who_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n may_v by_o error_n pass_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o leap_v over_o what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o immediate_o subjoin_v what_o there_o immediate_o follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o visible_a omission_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o and_o most_o other_a mss._n as_o may_v large_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o haste_n of_o transcriber_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v off_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o copy_n render_v they_o very_o liable_a which_o error_n be_v once_o commit_v in_o one_o copy_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o transcribe_v that_o might_n upon_o judgement_n and_o reason_n omit_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v distinct_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o two_o for_o mer_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o those_o two_o be_v be_v once_o lose_v these_o latter_a be_v by_o congruity_n to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o or_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o many_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o former_a casual_a error_n be_v first_o commit_v before_o this_o other_o which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o choice_n do_v not_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o those_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n shall_v get_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o gross_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o which_o omission_n may_v these_o addition_n can_v be_v imputable_a four_o that_o if_o the_o addition_n be_v think_v imputable_a to_o a_o fraud_n on_o one_o side_n the_o leave_v it_o out_o may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o fraud_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o suppose_v it_o thus_o far_o equal_a that_o as_o the_o omission_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a so_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n yet_o it_o be_v present_o visible_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n be_v far_o great_a and_o the_o necessity_n more_o press_v on_o their_o part_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v this_o fraud_n then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o heretic_n pretension_n and_o it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n most_o diametrical_o oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o here_o &_o second_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o unity_n contradict_v distinct_o s._n john_n affirmation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n here_o which_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o father_n on_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o

their_o punishment_n and_o reward_n do_v thus_o fall_v into_o these_o libidinous_a burn_n not_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o balaam_n do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o contemplation_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o season_n after_o the_o summer_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n beginning_n from_o the_o fifteen_o or_o say_v other_o the_o 22._o of_o august_n continue_v to_o the_o same_o day_n of_o december_n thus_o be_v the_o year_n divide_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n adv_o mathem_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o to_o winter_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v to_o summer_n and_o olympiodorus_n in_o meteor_n p._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v after_o both_o part_n of_o summer_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o dog-star_n have_v do_v shine_v when_o it_o draw_v towards_o winter_n and_o the_o season_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o august_n on_o the_o 15._o or_o 22._o yet_o reach_v out_o to_o christmas_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sharp_a and_o depth_n of_o winter_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o begin_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o season_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o derivative_a adjective_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n in_o the_o new_a paris_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autumnales_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hierome_n also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v tree_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o year_n that_o be_v bare_z have_v lose_v their_o leaf_n and_o have_v nothing_o desirable_a on_o they_o like_o the_o waterlesse_a empty_a cloud_n precedent_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d cinnamus_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o description_n of_o this_o season_n by_o the_o decay_a of_o the_o beauty_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n it_o present_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leaf_n or_o shade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n have_v now_o leave_v the_o tree_n and_o this_o a_o direct_a emblem_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a man_n describe_v psal_n 1._o 3_o 4._o who_o leaf_n do_v not_o wither_v and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v fit_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruitless_a 〈◊〉_d tree_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o verdure_n of_o leaf_n nor_o profit_n of_o fruit_n on_o they_o tree_n which_o beside_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o fruit_n be_v deprive_v and_o naked_a and_o bare_a of_o leaf_n also_o and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o deny_v of_o christian_a profession_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v the_o gnostic_n do_v another_o signification_n seem_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriack_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quarum_fw-la fructus_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la or_o defecit_fw-la who_o fruit_n have_v wither_v or_o fail_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disease_n in_o phavorinus_n that_o disease_n probable_o such_o as_o befall_v fruit_n and_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blast_n or_o sut_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aerugo_o that_o spoil_v fruit_n and_o corn_n for_o say_v phavorinus_n and_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v blast_v tree_n and_o this_o will_v also_o do_v well_o to_o signify_v these_o rot_a putrid_a gnostic_n a_o blast_a sort_n of_o christian_n withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o kind_n of_o fruit_n on_o they_o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v adhere_v to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o the_o come_n of_o god_n signify_v have_v oft_o be_v say_v see_v mat._n 16._o 0._o and_o 24._o b._n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o withal_o his_o satellitium_fw-la or_o guard_n who_o presence_n in_o any_o place_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o determine_v god_n omnipresence_n to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o miriads_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miriads_o of_o angel_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o deut._n 33._o 2._o myriad_o angelorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o we_o read_v only_a saint_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o read_v of_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v angel_n but_o i_o say_v his_o holy_a miriads_o or_o host_n of_o angel_n with_o ten_o thousand_o in_o each_o which_o make_v his_o come_n so_o solemn_a and_o so_o formidable_a a_o thing_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 14._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v from_o the_o hebrew_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v with_o his_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o rebuke_v etc._n etc._n that_o enoch_n thus_o prophesy_v in_o his_o time_n of_o these_o gnostic_n under_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v but_o that_o he_o prophesy_v to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o excision_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o they_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v s._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 2._o apply_v to_o they_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v ever_o befall_v sinner_n particular_o that_o in_o noah_n time_n of_o which_o that_o enoch_n prophesy_v there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o we_o have_v these_o remain_v of_o it_o first_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sela_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v mission_n send_v or_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n job_n 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v out_o water_n on_o the_o field_n to_o which_o say_v bochart_n arphaxad_v relate_v when_o he_o call_v his_o first-born_a sela_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o deluge_n two_o year_n after_o which_o arphaxad_n be_v bear_v gen._n 11._o 6._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n enoch_n that_o prophesy_v of_o this_o destruction_n and_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v soon_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o call_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o death_n emission_n to_o this_o it_o be_v considerable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n byzant_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o mention_v enoch_n or_o hannoch_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v 300._o year_n and_o above_o and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n ask_v the_o oracle_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o oracle_n answer_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v corrupt_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v gen._n 6._o 2._o soon_o after_o enoch_n death_n the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n which_o how_o it_o belong_v to_o filthy_a lust_n have_v oft_o be_v show_v which_o he_o apply_v to_o deucalion_n flood_n and_o the_o universal_a destr●●●tion_n there_o and_o add_v that_o the_o news_n of_o this_o oracle_n be_v so_o sad_o receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wail_v for_o enoch_n be_v proverbial_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o that_o mourn_v excessive_o here_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o confound_a the_o two_o story_n of_o enoch_n and_o methuselah_n make_v up_o this_o relation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o flood_n follow_v his_o death_n that_o

be_v merciful_a as_o god_n be_v merciful_a or_o how_o to_o love_v god_n when_o he_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 18._o my_o dearly-beloved_n tender_a christian_n let_v our_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n show_v itself_o in_o action_n of_o sincere_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v note_v c_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o by_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v v_o 18._o and_o by_o so_o judge_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n secure_a and_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n v_o 22._o and_o joh._n 9_o 31._o 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o discern_a ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v we_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o then_o not_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v come_v thus_o confident_o to_o god_n not_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v sincere_o before_o he_o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n towards_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o discern_a ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v we_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o then_o not_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v come_v thus_o confident_o to_o god_n not_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v sincere_o before_o he_o 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o he_o will_v certain_o hear_v our_o prayer_n suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o which_o his_o promise_n of_o hear_v do_v pertain_v because_o by_o obey_v he_o we_o be_v qualify_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o one_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n owe_v from_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o he_o by_o special_a precept_n have_v require_v of_o we_o 24._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v real_o one_o of_o those_o which_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v dwell_v or_o continue_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o receive_v all_o gracious_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v such_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v but_o still_o continue_v unite_v to_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o gracious_a charitable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n ver_fw-la 10_o 17._o which_o we_o transcribe_v from_o he_o ch_z 4._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o luc._n 9_o c._n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o commit_v sin_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o by_o compare_v ver_n 6_o and_o 8._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 8._o to_o have_v sin_n all_o one_o with_o have_v sin_v v_o 10._o have_v a_o special_a energy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n to_o denote_v a_o deliberate_a presumptuous_a commission_n of_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n incogitance_n frailty_n but_o after_o deliberation_n a_o advise_a commission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commit_a transgression_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n law_n justinian_n render_v the_o word_n iniquitatem_fw-la institut_n 4._o the_o injur_n iniquitas_fw-la &_o injustitia_fw-la quam_fw-la graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la and_o iniquitas_fw-la be_v this_o opposition_n or_o irregularity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o will_v of_o his_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o now_o profess_v obedience_n it_o be_v here_o make_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n whether_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o such_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o belong_v to_o one_o single_a act_n of_o it_o but_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o he_o that_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o habit_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v most_o eminent_o say_v to_o sin_n and_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o deliberate_a act_n be_v here_o primary_o mean_v by_o these_o phrase_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v a_o act_n and_o not_o only_o a_o habit_n as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n where_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n design_v his_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o habit_n only_o and_o not_o also_o from_o each_o act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n this_o be_v again_o evident_a in_o this_o place_n for_o not_o only_o he_o that_o live_v habitual_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o one_o deliberate_a act_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n oppose_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o severe_o forbid_v such_o single_a commission_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o act_n as_o well_o as_o our_o habit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n as_o well_o as_o no_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o follow_v v_o 6_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n one_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o one_o act_n be_v of_o or_o from_o the_o devil_n one_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o seed_n that_o purity_n that_o principle_n of_o filiation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o bear_v of_o god_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o god_n signify_v have_v be_v note_v joh._n 1._o note_n b._n to_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o that_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o pious_a life_n agreeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v

of_o god_n be_v literal_o he_o that_o have_v have_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v sincere_o change_v from_o all_o evil_n to_o all_o good_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o denote_v only_o the_o act_n of_o this_o change_n the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o virtue_n on_o the_o patient_a the_o single_a transient_a act_n of_o regeneration_n or_o reformation_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o praetertense_n now_o past_a but_o rather_o a_o continue_a course_n a_o permanent_a state_n so_o as_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v he_o that_o live_v a_o pious_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o for_o so_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n or_o son_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o inclination_n and_o action_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o that_o commit_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v satanical_a wicked_a practice_n and_o so_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v vicious_a person_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v imitation_n of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o general_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n signify_v a_o man_n true_o pious_a a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n here_o when_o of_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n can_v sin_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v here_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o what_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o rom._n 8._o say_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n nor_o a_o good_a tree_n corrupt_a fruit_n he_o say_v he_o that_o say_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v not_o a_o change_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n deny_v not_o that_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o say_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o a_o ill_a tree_n can_v become_v good_a but_o that_o remain_v evil_a it_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n so_o when_o rom._n 8_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n theophy_n lact_fw-mi interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v while_o it_o remain_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o the_o change_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o again_o v._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o sure_a the_o affirm_v here_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o regenerate_a pious_a convert_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v not_o the_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v can_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n against_o which_o the_o many_o warning_n and_o exhortation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o pious_a man_n ch_n 2._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o that_o remain_v thus_o a_o pious_a follower_n imitator_n and_o so_o child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o action_n resemble_v he_o he_o can_v yield_v deliberate_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la admittet_fw-la omnino_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la è_fw-la deo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la futurus_fw-la deifilius_fw-la si_fw-la admiserit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v admit_v or_o commit_v they_o and_o lactantius_n virtus_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la intermissione_n perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la discedere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la eam_fw-la cepit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la habeat_fw-la intervallum_fw-la si_fw-la quande_fw-la eâ_fw-la career_n possumus_fw-la redeunt_fw-la protinus_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la semper_fw-la impugnant_fw-la virtue_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a without_o any_o intermission_n he_o that_o have_v once_o undertake_v it_o can_v depart_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o interval_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v want_v or_o be_v without_o it_o sin_n present_o return_v which_o always_o impugn_v virtue_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n on_o mat._n 7._o 18._o bona_fw-la arbour_n non_fw-la fert_fw-la malos_fw-la fructus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o bonitatis_fw-la study_v perseverat_fw-la a_o good_a tree_n bear_v not_o ill_a fruit_n as_o long_o as_o it_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o study_n or_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n serm._n 29._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n talia_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la christianus_n a_o christian_a of_o a_o good_a faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v homicide_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 100_o menander_n say_v of_o the_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a disposition_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v unjust_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v use_v by_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a man_n can_v do_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o will_v not_o far_o be_v pertinent_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o sin_v here_o so_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o wilful_a sin_n or_o a_o habit_n because_o those_o apostate_n gnostic_n to_o who_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v and_o all_o that_o go_v over_o to_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o single_a act_n even_o of_o the_o foul_a habit_n of_o impurity_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o be_v not_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o god_n here●_n and_o chap._n 4._o 6._o and_o 5._o 19_o and_o 3_o joh._n 11._o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v one_o that_o live_v as_o god_n require_v and_o approve_v of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n bear_v of_o god_n v_o 9_o a_o sincere_a acceptable_a servant_n of_o he_o that_o imitate_v the_o good_a 3_o john_n 11._o or_o in_o brief_a a_o good_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v of_o god_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n a_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_o and_o original_o in_o he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a ungodly_a live_n be_v express_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o explain_v by_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v or_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o work_n v_o 41._o and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n many_o the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 20._o see_a god_n 3_o joh._n 11._o that_o be_v have_v consider_v and_o observe_v god_n in_o his_o action_n in_o order_n to_o imitate_v of_o they_o for_o so_o to_o imitate_v be_v express_v joh._n 8._o 38._o by_o do_v what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o have_v know_v god_n or_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 13._o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o imitate_v or_o transcribe_v what_o we_o see_v in_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v there_o the_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d and_o c._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v set_v as_o direct_o the_o same_o and_o so_o v._n 7_o 8._o and_o very_o often_o in_o this_o writer_n so_o see_v and_o know_v he_o together_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o and_o especial_o joh._n 5._o 37._o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v his_o appearance_n for_o that_o be_v there_o all_o one_o with_o have_v